Selected quad for the lemma: opinion_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
opinion_n church_n council_n infallibility_n 587 5 11.2073 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46362 The history of the Council of Trent is eight books : whereunto is prefixt a disourse containing historical reflexions on councils, and particularly on the conduct of the Council of Trent, proving that the Protestants are not oblig'd to submit thereto / written in French by Peter Jurieu ... ; and now done into English.; Abrégé de l'histoire du Concile de Trente. English Jurieu, Pierre, 1637-1713. 1684 (1684) Wing J1203; ESTC R12857 373,770 725

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o r●pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z ●5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
they_o chance_v to_o agree_v in_o any_o opinion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v present_o make_v a_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o extreme_o important_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o they_o zealous_o condemn_v whatsoever_o favour_v the_o abolition_n of_o canonical_a election_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o condemn_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v 7._o session_n 23._o canon_n 7._o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n methinks_v canonical_a election_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n can_v never_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v declare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o go_v on_o with_o instance_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o testimony_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o mathias_n and_o barsabas_n who_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o and_o their_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o establish_v a_o sub-deacon_n or_o a_o chanter_n without_o consult_v his_o people_n 37._o epist_n 33_o 34._o &_o 37._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v wont_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o consult_v you_o and_o to_o weigh_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n the_o manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n that_o chief_o to_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v of_o priest_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a it_o be_v he_o that_o describe_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o epist_n 55._o §_o 7._o say_z that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o divide_a opinion_n and_o without_o heat_n and_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n who_o choose_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n 28._o theodoret_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 22._o speak_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n where_o in_o accuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o lucius_n a_o pretend_a bishop_n he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v canonical_a ordination_n that_o man_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n where_o the_o father_n say_v 9_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v i_o bring_v a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v extreme_o to_o relax_v it_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n gratian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n do_v in_o his_o decretal_a bring_v divers_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n quanto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a draw_v from_o epist_n 30._o 63._o distinct_a 63._o chap._n 69._o wherein_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o milan_n order_n to_o elect_a he_o a_o successor_n not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o genoa_n to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n of_o war_n gregory_n require_v that_o person_n be_v send_v to_o genoa_n to_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o canon_n plebs_fw-la diotrensis_fw-la he_o relate_v a_o ordinance_n of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 492._o by_o which_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o gelasius_n in_o the_o 87._o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v a_o election_n canonical_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o laity_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n as_o gratian_n report_v it_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n vota_fw-la civium_fw-la again_o in_o the_o canon_n sacrorum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o ordinance_n draw_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charlemain_n and_o of_o lovis_n le_fw-fr delonnaire_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o one_o may_v descend_v yet_o low_o to_o the_o canonical_a election_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n near_o to_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o possible_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v superfluous_a this_o article_n not_o be_v contest_v it_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o so_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v without_o question_n be_v reply_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v only_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n only_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o vocation_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o canon_n immediate_o follow_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reply_n wherein_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v not_o that_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o true_a bishop_n when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n if_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o anathematise_v canonical_a election_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o common_a sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v come_v in_o fashion_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n of_o just_a opposite_a signification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o consent_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v further_o reply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ordination_n
both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o can_v have_v none_o in_o the_o ordination_n i_o answer_v that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o when_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n neither_o for_o election_n nor_o ordination_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o all_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n i._n e._n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v in_o destroy_v they_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n simple_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ruin_n canonical_a election_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o that_o great_a principle_n maintain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o gerson_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n prafation_n in_o prafation_n that_o this_o most_o orthodox_n doctor_n lay_v down_o as_o do_v st._n austin_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o firm_a support_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o and_o consequent_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n consider_v apart_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o key_n but_o ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n do_v appertain_v principal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n 50._o vide_fw-la tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n and_o tract_n 50._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n as_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o it_o that_o be_v so_o most_o certain_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n in_o session_n 24._o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v a_o action_n which_o be_v till_o then_o a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o conceive_v herself_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o err_v proposition_n treatise_n of_o the_o interd●●●_n of_o paul_n v._n first_o proposition_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a opinion_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o place_n where_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o such_o place_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o very_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o true_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n when_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v form_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o quit_v his_o opinion_n mere_o because_o condemn_v and_o that_o when_o doctor_n remit_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o civility_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v this_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o one_o that_o talk_v thus_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o a_o instance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n it_o be_v find_v in_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o important_a question_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o partisan_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o opposition_n until_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n convince_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o other_o reason_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n have_v establish_v error_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o report_n or_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v produce_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o protestant_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o history_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o refusal_n they_o make_v as_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v to_o find_v a_o faithful_a historian_n who_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n can_v deserve_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v party_n that_o object_n be_v strange_o transform_v by_o passion_n and_o that_o a_o relation_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o author_n partial_a and_o by_o ass_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o tincture_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o wise_a a_o moderate_a a_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a man_n one_o that_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o have_v careful_o write_v this_o history_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n require_v to_o complete_a a_o historian_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ability_n strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n perfect_o instruct_v in_o affair_n of_o a_o vast_a penetration_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o assistance_n needful_a to_o the_o complete_n his_o work_n when_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o other_o give_v not_o other_o vote_n but_o placet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la church_n a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n whilst_o the_o second_o session_n be_v expect_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n propose_v a_o decree_n for_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v christianly_o at_o trent_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n the_o form_n of_o which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a oecumenick_n and_o universal_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n preside_v therein_o the_o french_a who_o have_v their_o prospect_n to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v in_o france_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n desire_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v it_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v use_v that_o clause_n with_o design_n to_o establish_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n over_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o legate_n vigorous_o insist_v that_o that_o clause_n shall_v not_o be_v add_v because_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v never_o use_v it_o but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clause_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n preside_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a use_n he_o far_o add_v that_o great_a and_o pompous_a title_n of_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v since_o every_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o favour_v of_o moderation_n and_o humility_n the_o legate_n take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n and_o past_a by_o the_o second_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o title_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a honest_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o council_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v speak_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n or_o sit_v out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o sustain_v any_o prejudice_n nor_o yet_o forfeit_a nor_o acquire_v any_o right_n session_n 2_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v 1546._o 1546._o in_o the_o which_o be_v present_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n four_o archbishop_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mount_n cassin_n four_o general_n of_o order_n who_o with_o the_o three_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n make_v up_o a_o assembly_n of_o three_o and_o forty_o person_n this_o company_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o legate_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v in_o great_a pomp_n through_o a_o lane_n of_o musqueteer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prelate_n enter_v the_o church_n the_o soldier_n draw_v up_o round_o the_o place_n and_o give_v a_o volley_n then_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o answer_v with_o a_o place●_n except_o the_o french_a who_o persist_v in_o demand_v the_o word_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representans_fw-la to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o title_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n year_n 1546_o business_n the_o legate_n complain_v that_o there_o appear_v division_n in_o the_o very_a session_n and_o pretend_v to_o enter_v upon_o business_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n hold_v until_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n wherein_o the_o legate_n complain_v that_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n even_o in_o the_o session_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o wisdom_n public_o to_o break_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n because_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v more_o to_o bring_v the_o lutheran_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o harmony_n &_o union_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proceed_n afterward_o they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o the_o prelate_n desire_v they_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o peace_n they_o ask_v the_o bishop_n counsel_n concern_v the_o order_n wherein_o these_o three_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o come_v prepare_v for_o treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o be_v so_o much_o time_n gain_v during_o which_o the_o legate_n expede_v letter_n from_o rome_n they_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o cardinal_n pacieco_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoin_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o trusty_a italian_a prelate_n on_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v then_o at_o trent_n be_v man_n of_o no_o great_a interest_n nor_o authority_n the_o second_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n where_o opinion_n be_v give_v about_o the_o method_n of_o handle_v the_o three_o above_o mention_a head_n the_o german_n allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o that_o therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v set_v about_o a_o reformation_n the_o other_o though_o in_o very_o small_a number_n be_v for_o take_v a_o quite_o opposite_a course_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o three_o party_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legate_n intention_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o congregation_n they_o therefore_o break_v it_o up_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o another_o time_n this_o indeed_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v regular_o hold_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o wit_n monday_n and_o friday_n to_o avoid_v far_a trouble_n in_o call_v they_o the_o legate_n write_v again_o to_o rome_n urge_v that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n have_v instruction_n send_v they_o as_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a bishop_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n with_o preliminary_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o session_n draw_v nigh_o and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o haste_n the_o council_n be_v least_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o a_o war_n which_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v the_o year_n before_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o beginning_n with_o reformation_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v it_o during_o these_o delay_n that_o party_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v for_o beginning_n the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n grow_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o lutheran_n and_o dread_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n therefore_o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dextrous_o evade_v that_o proposition_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o oppose_v it_o open_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o january_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n that_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v
his_o nuncio_n in_o all_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v their_o arm_n in_o readiness_n to_o constrain_v the_o rebel_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o thought_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n as_o to_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o pretext_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n approve_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o propose_v treves_n constance_n worm_n or_o haguenau_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n affirm_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v abominate_a the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o come_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v not_o call_v he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v for_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o general_n diet_n and_o that_o for_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o again_o allow_v they_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v examine_v over_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n that_o as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_o of_o positive_a right_n he_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v act_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v so_o cease_v the_o assembly_n at_o fontainebleau_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v the_o protestant_n multiply_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dissension_n increase_v also_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o call_v a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o fontainebleau_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1560._o jean_n de_fw-fr mouluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o wish_v for_o some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n give_v his_o judgement_n there_o for_o a_o national_a council_n and_o for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o persecution_n affirm_v that_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v which_o make_v they_o inform_v themselves_o about_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o admiral_n coligny_n himself_o present_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o normandy_n which_o beg_v that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o all_o severity_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v he_o add_v that_o have_v inquire_v whence_o these_o petition_n come_v they_o have_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n oppose_v these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v a_o national_a council_n vote_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o severity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o edict_n ordain_v the_o state_n to_o meet_v at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n ensue_v and_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n shall_v assemble_v the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o measure_n for_o hold_v of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n severity_n shall_v cease_v that_o assembly_n of_o fontainebleau_n give_v the_o pope_n fresh_a jealousy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o national_a council_n because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n likewise_o demand_v it_o he_o send_v therefore_o order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o press_v the_o affair_n of_o call_v the_o general_n council_n he_o propose_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v discover_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o these_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o absolute_a power_n they_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o council_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o affair_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o master_n intention_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v too_o much_o that_o a_o diet_n may_v be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o ambassador_n consent_v to_o a_o speedy_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o politician_n look_v upon_o all_o this_o eagerness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o council_n he_o will_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o family_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v other_o good_a example_n of_o frugality_n and_o moderation_n and_o bear_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o reformation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n court_n still_o press_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o that_o convocation_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n because_o the_o place_n and_o that_o continuation_n will_v be_v stumble_a block_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o will_v raise_v difficulty_n never_o to_o be_v surmount_v france_n continue_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n and_o make_v he_o thereupon_o hold_v several_a congregation_n at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o minute_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n trent_n the_o pope_n form_n the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o still_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o devise_v a_o form_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o remove_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o rest_n who_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v anew_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o bull_n the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a council_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o say_v that_o he_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n continue_v this_o middle_a way_n content_v no_o body_n and_o displease_v both_o party_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o send_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n about_o the_o word_n continue_v because_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n iii_o might_n be_v review_v if_o the_o council_n think_v it_o expedient_a year_n 1561_o the_o open_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o easterday_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o bull_n into_o all_o place_n with_o nuncio_n to_o invite_v not_o only_a catholic_n prince_n to_o the_o council_n but_o all_o protestant_a prince_n also_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o she_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v her_o dominion_n though_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o she_o have_v use_v all_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v likewise_o design_v to_o have_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o muscovy_n to_o invite_v the_o czar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o come_v to_o
command_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o do_v precise_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o signify_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o truth_n because_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o opposite_a party_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o far_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v sacrifice_v himself_o but_o more_o particular_o they_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o can_v this_o be_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n it_o come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o name_v ataide_v take_v a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depart_v ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o other_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o depart_v which_o surprise_v many_o for_o he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n in_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o resume_v also_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o set_v they_o off_o in_o their_o full_a force_n and_z in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v and_o therefore_o james_n paiva_n andradius_fw-la a_o portuguese_n divine_v also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o protestant_a argument_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o ataide_v and_o answer_v they_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o his_o colleague_n have_v only_o propose_v they_o with_o design_n to_o have_v they_o refute_v the_o ambassador_n and_o portuguese_a prelate_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o legate_n nevertheless_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v trent_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o among_o the_o last_o divine_n that_o speak_v be_v antonino_n da_fw-la valtellina_n a_o jacobin_n who_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v confirm_v by_o decree_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n and_o enlarge_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o th●●_n he_o instance_a the_o ambrosian_a the_o gregorian_a and_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v ritual_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o different_a liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o mozarabick_a service_n heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o spain_n into_o which_o horse_n and_o moresk_n dance_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o ceremony_n signify_v great_a mystery_n gregory_n vii_o abolish_v that_o service_n but_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o spain_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v establish_v by_o decree_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v those_o ancient_a church_n who_o use_v not_o all_o those_o ceremony_n this_o discourse_n high_o offend_v the_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n second_v he_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o concern_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n pass_v that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o germany_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o german_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o the_o want_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v for_o form_v the_o decree_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o be_v start_v among_o the_o divine_n arise_v likewise_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prolate_v martin_n perez_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o digest_v concern_v that_o controversy_n cardinal_n seripando_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o allege_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n may_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o calumny_n and_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v long_a instruction_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o long_a refutation_n and_o against_o which_o the_o heretic_n find_v always_o mean_v to_o make_v troublesome_a exception_n that_o to_o correct_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o council_n must_v set_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a to_o adjust_a the_o matter_n which_o opinion_n be_v follow_v they_o therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a decree_n but_o they_o find_v it_o no_o easy_a task_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reason_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o approve_v one_o reason_n and_o other_o reject_v it_o cardinal_n seripando_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n be_v for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v that_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o debate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o basil_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n be_v reform_v and_o own_v not_o their_o bishop_n give_v he_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o porentruto_fw-la but_o the_o council_n strive_v to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o end_v all_o difference_n they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o only_o make_v canon_n with_o anathema_n as_o the_o council_n have_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ottaviano_fw-it preconio_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n speak_v next_o oppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o reason_n which_o confirm_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o heretic_n because_o what_o course_n soever_o be_v take_v they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o that_o the_o
down_o the_o opinion_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o assistant_n the_o imperialist_n make_v remonstrance_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o particular_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n the_o other_o mean_v low_o spirit_v ambassador_n make_v answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o endeavour_v a_o union_n among_o the_o member_n whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o council_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o suspension_n and_o no_o congregation_n hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n return_v from_o rome_n freight_v with_o civility_n and_o compliment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o provision_n also_o of_o employment_n and_o pension_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o aosta_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n arrive_v and_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o give_v ground_n for_o murmur_n and_o private_a assembly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o discord_n and_o faction_n grow_v daily_o strong_a and_o strong_a resolve_v to_o begin_v congregation_n again_o and_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n they_o therefore_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o know_v of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a whereat_o they_o take_v so_o great_a offence_n be_v use_v by_o st._n bernard_n a_o author_n which_o the_o cardinal_n very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v steadfast_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o all_o france_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o conduct_n that_o the_o french_a will_v never_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o expression_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o propose_v the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o protest_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o sixscore_o bishop_n because_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n when_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n they_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n also_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o inflexible_a and_o martin_n gazdellun_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v late_o come_v from_o spain_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o steadfastness_n for_o have_v examine_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v he_o say_v that_o he_o evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o commend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n for_o his_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n come_v to_o be_v void_a his_o majesty_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o hold_v congregation_n again_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o january_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n be_v public_o receive_v where_o he_o make_v and_o receive_v the_o usual_a compliment_n the_o congregation_n continue_v and_o so_o do_v their_o division_n also_o the_o pope_n party_n be_v close_o link_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n stand_v firm_a in_o their_o design_n of_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o carry_v it_o by_o open_a force_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o let_v the_o heat_n cool_v and_o to_o tire_v out_o some_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o depart_v and_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o other_o by_o long_a attendance_n and_o delay_n and_o so_o they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o put_v off_o the_o session_n they_o get_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o condescend_v to_o that_o delay_n but_o very_o aukward_o for_o he_o still_o complain_v of_o the_o faction_n and_o private_a cabal_n of_o the_o italian_n protest_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o that_o delay_n only_o out_o of_o complaisance_n the_o business_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n the_o three_o of_o february_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n it_o be_v oppose_v but_o the_o legate_n at_o length_n carry_v it_o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n after_o easter_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v nor_o vex_v at_o that_o resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o matter_n may_v be_v protract_v that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v old_a and_o always_o valitudinary_a he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n go_v that_o he_o may_v according_o adjust_a his_o measure_n during_o this_o interval_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o bring_v under_o examination_n the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o the_o french_a ambassador_n instant_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v treat_v of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o precedent_n be_v resolve_v to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n about_o matter_n that_o sew_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o eight_o article_n concern_v marriage_n be_v propose_v first_o whether_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o a_o humane_a constitution_n article_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o eight_o article_n 2._o whether_o parent_n can_v annul_v the_o clandestine_v marriage_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o a_o man_n have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o take_v another_o whilst_o the_o first_o be_v alive_a 4._o whether_o polygamy_n be_v allow_v to_o christian_n and_o whether_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v tyrannical_a 5._o whether_o marriage_n ought_v to_o he_o prefer_v before_o a_o single_a life_n or_o the_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n 6._o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n may_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o vow_n of_o celibat_fw-la or_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n 7._o whether_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n without_o diminish_v or_o add_v any_o thin_a thereunto_o 8._o whether_o impotency_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o one_o do_v in_o contract_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v dissolve_v a_o marriage_n contract_v and_o whether_o the_o cognisance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v to_o secular_a prince_n these_o eight_o article_n be_v divide_v among_o four_o chamber_n of_o doctor_n as_o those_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v be_v whilst_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prepare_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a the_o bishop_n of_o reims_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n ambassador_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n cane_n to_o trent_n to_o accompany_v the_o cardinal_n to_o that_o court_n and_o this_o journey_n renew_v and_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n against_o france_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n he_o write_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o council_n tell_v his_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o if_o thing_n continue_v to_o be_v carry_v after_o that_o rate_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v inspire_v the_o council_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n intention_n be_v as_o far_o from_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a be_v and_o that_o be_v another_o alarm_n the_o spaniard_n also_o fear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v have_v a_o design_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o they_o have_v good_a intelligence_n that_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o french_a ambassador_n intend_v to_o make_v new_a instance_n to_o the_o council_n about_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n be_v to_o be_v at_o inspruck_v with_o the_o
good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n contain_v twenty_o chapter_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o one_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o shield_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o by_o inadvertency_n it_o may_v be_v wound_v in_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o full_a liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n therefore_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o intention_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o least_o encroachment_n upon_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o late_o the_o rest_n be_v defer_v till_o next_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n fast_n and_o holy_a day_n they_o make_v and_o act_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la missal_n breviaries_n ceremonial_n and_o the_o care_n of_o make_v a_o catechism_n at_o length_n the_o council_n cause_v and_o act_n to_o be_v read_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n who_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v conclude_v with_o volley_n of_o acclamation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n legate_n and_o the_o father_n heretofore_o in_o ancient_a council_n these_o acclamation_n or_o benediction_n be_v make_v in_o a_o hum_a confuse_a manner_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n perform_v in_o its_o formality_n it_o be_v write_v down_o read_v and_o sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o antiphones_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n pronounce_v the_o acclamation_n and_o the_o prelate_n answer_v this_o action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v extreme_o play_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o dignity_n lorraine_n a_o mean_a action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o large_a character_n will_v have_v condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o chanter_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a carriage_n but_o the_o french_a have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o action_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o state_n because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o check_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o length_n all_o be_v sum_v up_o with_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o council_n consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o express_o anathematise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o head_n of_o party_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a ambassador_n oppose_v that_o represent_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v rather_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n than_o the_o teacher_n that_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v league_n together_o against_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o council_n acquiesce_v to_o that_o reason_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_n anathema_n all_o the_o prelate_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o sign_n the_o decree_n before_o they_o go_v away_o which_o be_v do_v on_o sunday_n they_o be_v sign_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hand_n four_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n seven_o abbot_n thirty_o nine_o proxy_n for_o absent_v and_o seven_o general_n of_o order_n the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o sign_n also_o but_o because_o those_o of_o france_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o no_o to_o sign_n upon_o pretext_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n this_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n give_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o rest_n hand_n do_v for_o after_o all_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o set_v about_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o can_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n contain_v a_o very_a christian_a decree_n against_o duel_n which_o be_v prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n herein_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o emperor_n all_o king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o shall_v countenance_v duel_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v it_o be_v not_o think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o to_o lay_v command_n upon_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o permission_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o mendicant_n to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o real_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a mean_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n to_o hook_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o they_o already_o enjoy_v the_o large_a share_n in_o general_n few_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o precipitant_a manner_n and_o hurry_n of_o conclude_v it_o without_o acquaint_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n but_o france_n more_o than_o all_o other_o because_o they_o find_v therein_o many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n precedent_n du_n ferrier_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o venice_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o france_n the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o censure_v for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vigorous_o assert_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o have_v base_o betray_v the_o cause_n see_v he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n administrationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a raise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v above_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o demand_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v place_v his_o holiness_n above_o a_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o present_a council_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n and_o paul_n iii_o after_o that_o france_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v that_o assembly_n call_v a_o new_a council_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n see_v the_o council_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o churchman_n as_o make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o allow_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o laic_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n and_o imprisonment_n these_o opposition_n that_o the_o council_n meet_v with_o in_o france_n be_v every_o delightful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v
the_o history_n of_o father_n paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o that_o historian_n make_v mirth_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v much_o too_o airy_a in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n whereas_o never_o be_v any_o work_n of_o a_o more_o different_a character_n more_o wise_a more_o moderate_a more_o free_a from_o foolish_a trisle_a mirth_n so_o that_o because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o so_o large_a a_o work_n there_o be_v find_v some_o few_o railleries_n of_o person_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n report_v with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o exact_a historian_n to_o call_v this_o a_o continual_a droll_a be_v willing_o to_o expose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_v much_o surprise_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n in_o read_v another_o period_n some_o few_o page_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o satyr_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n 130._o pag._n 130._o of_o which_o he_o expose_v a_o train_n of_o knavery_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o delude_v he_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n this_o be_v surprise_v indeed_o and_o permission_n and_o with_o a_o preface_n give_v it_o high_a eulogy_n of_o sincerity_n but_o france_n be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o libel_n and_o satyr_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v with_o approbation_n and_o permissión_n true_a it_o be_v that_o father_n paul_n lay_v open_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v mere_o by_o humane_a policy_n yet_o be_v his_o enemy_n very_o imprudent_a to_o impute_v that_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n because_o that_o imputation_n constrain_v his_o defender_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v that_o write_v by_o father_n paul_n this_o latter_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v express_v discontent_a and_o spite_n against_o that_o court_n for_o discover_v the_o maxim_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o show_v its_o aim_n to_o be_v only_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n do_v expose_v it_o under_o that_o character_n extreme_o more_o than_o father_n paul_n the_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o remark_v its_o conduct_n and_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o its_o action_n without_o say_v much_o of_o its_o maxim_n but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o the_o naked_a view_n of_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n show_v we_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o humane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n blend_v with_o thing_n dangerous_a and_o criminal_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o propose_v the_o maxim_n of_o this_o polity_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a merit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a sentiment_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o sottish_a ignorant_a and_o blind_a zealot_n but_o in_o praise_v these_o criminal_a maxim_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o better_o the_o difference_n between_o father_n paul_n and_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n be_v this_o father_n paul_n in_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o pallavicini_n represent_v it_o too_o as_o it_o be_v but_o wound_v it_o deep_o by_o his_o apology_n than_o its_o enemy_n do_v by_o their_o most_o severe_a invective_n for_o have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o moral_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n he_o can_v have_v go_v no_o better_a way_n to_o work_v the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o people_n who_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n ●enounce_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a maxim_n and_o policy_n and_o even_o themselves_o who_o shall_v despise_v the_o pomp_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o suffering_n their_o poverty_n their_o mortification_n and_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o shall_v draw_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o mildness_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a charity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n pallavicini_n represent_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 23._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o he_o confess_v that_o she_o mix_v in_o her_o conduct_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a polity_n that_o her_o present_a government_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n and_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n aim_n be_v to_o augment_v her_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o say_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a happiness_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v frame_v she_o in_o the_o most_o fit_a manner_n to_o enjoy_v such_o happiness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v live_v they_o will_v avow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o l._n 12._o c._n 3._o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o republic_n than_o the_o christian_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n a_o republic_n to_o be_v fortunate_a and_o well_o form_v aught_o to_o be_v opulent_a flourish_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o full_a of_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o humanity_n 12._o l._n 19_o c._n 9_o l._n 17._o c._n 10._o l._n 23._o c._n 3._o introd_a c._n 6._o l._n 24._o c._n 12._o so_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v form_v upon_o this_o idea_n 4._o in_o own_v that_o this_o church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o way_n accuse_v for_o simonical_a to_o heap_v up_o money_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o simony_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v to_o maintain_v her_o opulence_n as_o first-fruit_n pension_n commendam_n plurality_n frequent_a jubilee_n indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n give_v for_o money_n 5._o 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la introd_a c._n 10._o he_o ridicules_a those_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o model_n and_o idea_n that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o of_o it_o he_o term_v such_o a_o reformation_n a_o imaginary_a whimsy_n only_o seek_v by_o people_n push_v on_o by_o blind_a zeal_n and_o fill_v with_o extravagant_a conception_n man_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o vulgar_a opinion_n 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o affair_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v reform_v it_o be_v according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n one_o of_o those_o blind_a zealot_n who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n his_o design_n be_v abstract_a idea_n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o lovely_a in_o contemplation_n but_o who_o form_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o make_v so_o free_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v too_o severe_o to_o censure_v his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o a_o word_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n 6._o 14._o l._n 17._o c._n 14._o according_a to_o pallavicini_n nothing_o be_v more_o horrid_a to_o the_o church_n than_o poverty_n and_o she_o ought_v to_o nourish_v this_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o herself_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o evil_n 9_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o those_o therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o to_o nature_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o approve_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v
of_o man_n un-refined_n give_v no_o entertainment_n with_o ball_n and_o comedy_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n pallavicini_n give_v we_o of_o the_o conduct_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v it_o a_o admirable_a description_n have_v father_n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o injurious_a to_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o more_o hideous_a portraiture_n of_o the_o moral_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o father_n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o satyr_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o hundred_o such_o enemy_n as_o father_n paul_n can_v never_o prove_v so_o injurious_a to_o it_o as_o the_o illustrious_a historian_n have_v who_o undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o of_o father_n paul_n work_n a_o word_n or_o two_o now_o of_o our_o own_o in_o read_v father_n paul_n history_n one_o may_v remark_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o protestant_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o theological_a dispute_n and_o reflection_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o most_o useful_a for_o divine_n but_o less_o fit_a for_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o a_o profess_v divine_a who_o can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v a_o folio_n volume_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o page_n of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a school_n dispute_v which_o have_v already_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o audience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v now_o tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o although_o this_o work_n be_v exquisite_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a but_o to_o a_o few_o the_o original_a be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o not_o many_o in_o this_o country_n understand_v the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v not_o new_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o our_o language_n that_o have_v a_o air_n of_o antiquity_n both_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a be_v full_a of_o grace_n that_o can_v never_o decay_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o work_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o its_o beauty_n by_o change_a language_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o excellent_a book_n be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v therefore_o conceive_v that_o the_o render_v this_o work_n more_o popular_a will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n forget_v here_o yet_o brevity_n be_v observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o theological_a dispute_n you_o have_v here_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o have_v the_o principal_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o several_a party_n for_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n which_o father_n paul_n report_v at_o length_n and_o with_o great_a exactness_n be_v here_o omit_v this_o history_n will_v at_o least_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o occasion_v that_o abundance_n of_o people_n will_v inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n who_o have_v never_o do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n voluminious_a work_n the_o other_o to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v that_o work_n and_o let_v they_o review_v in_o little_a what_o there_o they_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n as_o to_o order_n between_o this_o history_n and_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n his_o be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o journal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a indeed_o for_o exactness_n but_o be_v not_o always_o so_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n great_a affair_n very_o rare_o happen_v without_o interruption_n several_a thing_n intervene_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n may_v produce_v divers_a great_a event_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o day_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o this_o history_n therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o in_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n be_v divide_v and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o book_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o father_n paul_n history_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n here_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a book_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n for_o precedence_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o father_n paul_n but_o be_v here_o bring_v all_o together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o hint_n be_v necessary_a because_o such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v any_o transaction_n at_o length_n or_o to_o compare_v the_o two_o history_n not_o find_v their_o matter_n just_a where_o they_o look_v for_o it_o may_v question_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o present_a historian_n but_o i_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v little_a leisure_n or_o inclination_n for_o long_a read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v complain_v we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n i._n leo._n x._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a enough_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n a_o remnant_n of_o people_n suppose_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n that_o retain_v the_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v total_o destroy_v nor_o yet_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n but_o these_o mountaineer_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v incapable_a of_o form_v any_o considerable_a party_n or_o of_o propagate_a their_o sentiment_n among_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o general_o in_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n year_n 1513_o there_o be_v also_o in_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o same_o waldenses_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n huss_n call_v calixtin_n and_o subutraquist_n because_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o these_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enemy_n see_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o these_o separatist_n can_v have_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o judgement_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a party_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o considerable_a revolution_n france_n contest_v betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v threaten_v with_o a_o schism_n through_o the_o conduct_n o●_n pope_n julius_n ii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a haughty_a spirit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o war_n for_o in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n he_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o prince_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o party_n against_o julius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v to_o his_o faction_n be_v assemble_v at_o pisa_n in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n and_o elect_v of_o another_o pope_n but_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n happen_v opportune_o at_o that_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o difference_n
be_v to_o be_v follow_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o article_n propose_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o wit_n if_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o anathema_n there_o wait_v on_o the_o council_n about_o thirty_o divine_n most_o part_n monk_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o in_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o now_o there_o be_v work_v cut_v out_o for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o first_o inquiry_n into_o the_o controversy_n and_o hereupon_o they_o discourse_v in_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o consult_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n the_o head_n above_o mention_v be_v therefore_o state_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o concern_v tradition_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n faith_n antony_n marinier_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o antony_n marinier_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n start_v a_o considerable_a opinion_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o pertinent_a to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o for_o assert_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o tradition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o book_n at_o random_n without_o design_n of_o transmit_v that_o revelation_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o that_o revelation_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o rest_n unwritten_a he_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v for_o bid_v to_o commit_v all_o his_o revelation_n to_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v injurious_a to_o providence_n which_o guide_v both_o the_o conduct_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o holy_a writer_n he_o give_v therefore_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o tradition_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n without_o make_v their_o necessity_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a and_z cardinal_z pool_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n censure_v it_o severe_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sitter_n to_o have_v be_v start_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n than_o in_o a_o council_n book_n four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o be_v for_o rank_v they_o into_o two_o class_n that_o in_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v place_v the_o book_n which_o have_v never_o be_v contest_v and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o have_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luigi_n di_fw-it catanea_n a_o jacobin_n who_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v both_o do_v so_o some_o be_v for_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o of_o those_o whereof_z no_o doubt_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o question_v but_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o of_o which_o no_o perfect_a certainty_n be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v for_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n without_o any_o distinction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v for_o name_v express_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v controvert_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v canonical_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v ever_o cite_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o a_o certain_a person_n make_v a_o shameful_a remark_n that_o the_o church_n read_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o desk_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o canonize_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o conference_n about_o the_o article_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o next_o day_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o congregation_n to_o consult_v conclude_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n they_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o tradition_n ordain_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o himself_o vergerio_n draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n open_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o point_n concern_v canonical_a book_n some_o day_n after_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o the_o same_o time_n vergerio_n who_o have_v a_o bishopric_n border_v on_o germany_n arrive_v there_o also_o this_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o many_o nunciature_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o germany_n and_o several_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o instead_o of_o convince_a the_o lutheran_n in_o these_o conference_n the_o lutheran_n have_v convince_v he_o and_o vergerio_n have_v not_o so_o well_o disguise_v his_o sentiment_n but_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o a_o enemy_n one_o friar_n hannibal_n a_o inquisitor_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o he_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o be_v ill_o receive_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o tumult_n quiet_v but_o the_o nuncio_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n send_v he_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v prepare_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sine_fw-la vergerio_n take_v the_o course_n of_o declare_v himself_o open_o and_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o afterward_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v equal_o approve_v of_o and_o no_o distinction_n make_v among_o they_o but_o there_o happen_v great_a debate_n about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n luigi_n di_fw-fr catanea_n a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o method_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o have_v they_o interpret_v to_o he_o word_n for_o word_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n this_o cardinal_n be_v wont_v in_o his_o last_o day_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o error_n this_o jacobin_n stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o original_n against_o translation_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o for_o have_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v absolute_o establish_v without_o any_o reserve_n and_o some_o be_v even_o for_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o reason_n that_o influence_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v that_o if_o they_o reestablish_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o their_o ancient_a authority_n the_o grammarian_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v the_o master_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o divine_n and_o inquisitour_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o assembly_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n isidorus_n clarius_n a_o bressian_a abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n a_o able_a man_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n refute_v that_o opinion_n he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o that_o version_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italic_a and_o the_o version_n of_o st._n jerome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o piece_n patch_v together_o
those_o religious_a preacher_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o church_n than_o those_o of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n benediction_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o religious_a preacher_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v not_o over_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o regulation_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v mean_n to_o appease_v they_o german_n the_o council_n enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o german_n and_o now_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v new_a order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n set_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n cardinal_n pacieco_n a_o spaniard_n and_o all_o the_o imperialist_n withstand_v it_o again_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o propose_v the_o error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v distribute_v into_o nine_o article_n but_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o dispute_n before_o these_o nine_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o four_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o what_o be_v adam_n sin_n the_o second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o descendant_n and_o the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n and_o innocence_n that_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o innocence_n come_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v concupiscence_n they_o likewise_o agree_v that_o these_o evil_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o define_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o tho_o command_n of_o god_n and_o here_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o enlarge_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o action_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o infidelity_n gluttony_n or_o simple_a disobedience_n they_o find_v more_o difficulty_n about_o the_o second_o head_n to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o many_o different_a opinion_n arise_v some_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o will_v have_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o cordelier_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o anselme_n and_o scotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o concupiscence_n because_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n most_n part_n of_o the_o jacobin_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n make_v up_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o descendants_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o obscure_a so_o the_o divine_v find_v themselves_o more_o puzzle_v about_o it_o all_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v offer_v and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o adherent_n but_o that_o occasion_v no_o great_a debate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o head_n which_o respect_v the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v full_o blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o soul_n become_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o dispute_n betwixt_o ambrosio_n catarino_n and_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n catarino_n maintain_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a original_a sin_n because_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n be_v sole_o and_o proper_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o that_o action_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imputation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o moreover_o deny_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n can_v either_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o that_o divine_a can_v neither_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n there_o remain_v a_o stain_n and_o inherent_a quality_n and_o that_o that_o stain_n and_o that_o corrupt_a quality_n descend_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v about_o these_o four_o head_n the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o censure_a of_o the_o nine_o article_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o four_o head_n that_o be_v under_o examination_n the_o two_o first_o article_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v censure_v deny_v original_a sin_n or_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o child_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n sin_n the_o council_n censure_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v without_o difficulty_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a not_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v not_o original_n sin_n however_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o less_o passionate_a have_v well_o examine_v his_o expression_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o corruption_n nor_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o that_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o being_n which_o be_v call_v action_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v only_a disposition_n to_o action_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n erasmus_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o past_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o fear_n affiance_n in_o and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o extremity_n opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o so_o that_o luther_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o rather_o of_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o action_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n grow_v up_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o contemn_v nor_o hate_v god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v often_o propose_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o germany_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o mean_v inclination_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o only_o offend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o because_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o crime_n these_o harsh_a expression_n be_v reckon_v among_o their_o error_n the_o most_o important_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o that_o matter_n be_v whether_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o contest_v about_o word_n for_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o question_n only_o be_v then_o whether_o or_o no_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o remain_a
of_o july_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n follow_v these_o seven_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n for_o the_o legate_n loose_v the_o reins_o to_o the_o divine_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o humour_n of_o jangle_v and_o contradiction_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o common_o too_o much_o addict_v next_o day_n after_o the_o session_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n divine_n present_v a_o writing_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o business_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v then_o decide_v session_n the_o subject_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o next_o thing_n the_o council_n ought_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n after_o one_o have_v discover_v the_o evil_a that_o grace_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v likewise_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n persist_v to_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pursue_v the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n but_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n the_o legate_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a to_o examine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o that_o examination_n shall_v not_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o that_o whilst_o the_o divine_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o bishop_n and_o canonist_n shall_v consult_v about_o reformation_n they_o conclude_v upon_o this_o and_o ordain_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o they_o the_o heretical_a proposition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n move_v that_o they_o may_v consult_v about_o reformation_n reformation_n residence_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n propose_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o bishop_n because_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o heresy_n be_v occasion_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n but_o the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n that_o be_v unite_v against_o he_o carry_v it_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o protestant_n a_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n ambrosio_n catarino_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o the_o divine_n dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n and_o most_o of_o the_o vote_n be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v he_o censure_v the_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o the_o school-divines_a who_o abandon_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o false_a light_n of_o philosophy_n he_o back_v his_o assertion_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o with_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n oppose_v catarino_n with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o he_o call_v he_o heretic_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o deny_v free_a will_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o maintain_v that_o infidel_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v though_o they_o do_v they_o not_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o do_v a_o action_n without_o sin_n to_o observe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o therefore_o assert_v that_o without_o grace_n one_o may_v avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v a_o little_a correct_v the_o expression_n which_o seem_v pelagian_a he_o add_v that_o without_o grace_n one_o may_v very_o well_o avoid_v every_o sin_n consider_v separately_z but_o not_o all_o sin_n take_v together_o just_o say_v he_o as_o one_o may_v stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o leaky_a ship_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o separately_z yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v they_o all_o when_o you_o take_v they_o all_o together_o because_o one_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o whilst_o one_o be_v busy_v in_o stop_v of_o one_o the_o water_n get_v in_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o pelagianism_n of_o the_o school_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o do_v not_o even_o approve_v that_o exception_n of_o soto_n they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o allow_v without_o distinction_n that_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o examine_v the_o question_n congruity_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n if_o work_v perform_v without_o grace_n be_v preparation_n for_o justification_n if_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n dare_v have_v stick_v to_o his_o principle_n have_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o such_o work_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_a preparation_n for_o grace_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o especial_o because_o of_o st._n thomas_n of_o who_o doctrine_n he_o make_v profession_n and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v off_o and_o say_v for_o justification_n but_o the_o cordelier_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o scotus_n before_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n advance_v a_o step_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_a disposition_n and_o even_o merit_a justification_n scotus_n be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n according_a to_o who_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o that_o do_v all_o he_o can_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v restrain_v this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o work_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o prevent_a grace_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o justify_v grace_n but_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o school_n be_v more_o than_o demi-pelagian_a and_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v do_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n even_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v true_a preparation_n for_o justification_n the_o jacobin_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la because_o st._n thomas_n grow_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o it_o especial_o in_o his_o old_a age_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o first_o inspiration_n of_o prevent_a grace_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n luther_n be_v accuse_v of_o say_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n such_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n be_v real_a sin_n that_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a because_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n be_v good_a work_n the_o carmelite_n antony_n marinier_n maintain_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n say_v that_o these_o action_n do_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o lukewarmness_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o action_n do_v without_o grace_n which_o be_v real_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o
sentiment_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o any_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n will_v have_v have_v it_o define_v that_o that_o character_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o will_v smooth_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n it_o be_v decide_v against_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v administer_v a_o true_a sacrament_n against_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n a_o remarkable_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o the_o intention_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o intention_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la start_v a_o very_a considerable_a opinion_n he_o strong_o urge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o intention_n he_o aggravate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o child_n baptize_v without_o intention_n shall_v become_v a_o bishop_n he_o not_o be_v true_o baptize_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v will_v not_o be_v priest_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v perish_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o single_a man_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o external_a intention_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o visible_a action_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o overture_n be_v reject_v though_o the_o council_n be_v stun_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n they_o decide_v against_o the_o fourteen_o without_o any_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o quicken_a of_o faith_n there_o happen_v much_o less_o dispute_n about_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n for_o without_o any_o debate_n it_o be_v define_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n second_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o occasion_v a_o somewhat_o great_a noise_n the_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a puzzle_v they_o this_o pope_n permit_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v but_o the_o cordelier_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n who_o attribute_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o that_o have_v never_o be_v but_o once_o permit_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o action_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n thomas_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o proper_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr preside_v they_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v gratis_o and_o no_o man_n allow_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n alms_n or_o voluntary_a gift_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o mother_n church_n where_o there_o be_v baptismal_a font_n and_o chapel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n nor_o any_o other_o under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o godfather_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o decency_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o important_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o jangle_v among_o the_o canonist_n about_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o gratuitous_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o rigide_a sort_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o churchman_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a alm_n or_o voluntary_a offer_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n and_o press_v hard_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v they_o add_v many_o canon_n denounce_v anathema_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n against_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o otherways_o be_v not_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n powerful_o back_v that_o party_n but_o other_o more_o remiss_a maintain_v that_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v take_v they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v above_o all_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o give_v offering_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr make_v answer_v that_o that_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v always_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n there_o also_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o length_n they_o frame_v fourteen_o canon_n with_o anathema_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o about_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o concern_v that_o of_o confirmation_n the_o divine_v desire_v that_o beside_o the_o anathema_n chapter_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o this_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n when_o they_o find_v ambiguous_a term_n that_o give_v content_a to_o all_o for_o on_o the_o present_a subject_n they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o term_n which_o do_v not_o cross_v either_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o party_n so_o that_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o rest_v
satisfy_v with_o anathema_n and_o that_o opinion_n prevail_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o judicious_o oppose_v by_o giovanni_n baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albinga_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o never_o any_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o though_o all_o catholic_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o once_o it_o be_v condemn_v the_o protestation_n say_v he_o that_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o compliment_n and_o term_n of_o civility_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o civil_a conduct_n and_o charitable_a deportment_n every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n make_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o defection_n the_o legate_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o whilst_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n they_o fall_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o business_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o blame_n lay_v at_o the_o bishop_n door_n and_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n oppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v move_v upon_o that_o subject_a so_o the_o prelate_n sport_v themselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a liberty_n in_o declaim_v against_o themselves_o giovanni_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v not_o so_o patient_o hear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n however_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o cornelius_n muis_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n that_o speak_v next_o refute_v he_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o king_n who_o have_v the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n source_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o its_o various_a source_n from_o this_o they_o go_v on_o to_o that_o thorny_a matter_n about_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o residence_n because_o a_o prelate_n who_o have_v two_o bishopric_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n this_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v introduce_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o under_o pretext_n that_o one_o benefice_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n more_o be_v give_v he_o and_o benefice_n be_v distinguish_v into_o compatible_a and_o incompatible_a the_o compatible_a be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o residence_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o incompatible_a be_v those_o that_o bound_v to_o residence_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o may_v make_v some_o scruple_n of_o annex_v incompatible_a benefice_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o in_o join_v those_o that_o be_v call_v compatible_a now_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o benefice_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o incumbent_n for_o as_o a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o lord_n can_v not_o subsist_v at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n so_o they_o allot_v he_o more_o compatible_a benefice_n according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o bear_v of_o abbot_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_z the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o benefice_n be_v commendum_n heretofore_o when_o a_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a and_o for_o some_o reason_n as_o of_o plague_n or_o war_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o proceed_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o some_o person_n with_o who_o prudence_n he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o commendatary_n receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o under_o divers_a pretext_n the_o commendatary_n dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o retard_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o possess_v the_o benefice_n in_o title_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o disorder_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o commendum_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v quick_o to_o grant_v they_o for_o much_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o for_o life_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o commendatary_n to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n during_o life_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v but_o one_o benefice_n in_o title_n but_o he_o may_v possess_v several_a in_o commendum_fw-la and_o even_o bishopric_n and_o small_a cure_n be_v thus_o bestow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n at_o which_o the_o adherent_n of_o luther_n complain_v much_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o abuse_n that_o they_o show_v a_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o lutheran_n most_o fierce_o declame_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_v clement_n vii_o give_v all_o the_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n in_o commendum_fw-la to_o his_o nephew_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr medicis_n for_o six_o month_n to_o count_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o with_o power_n to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o proper_a use_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o annex_v of_o benefice_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v together_o forty_o or_o fifty_o benefice_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o several_a kingdom_n yet_o that_o be_v reckon_v but_o the_o enjoy_n of_o one_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o of_o many_o benefice_n they_o have_v make_v but_o one_o but_o lest_o this_o union_n of_o benefice_n may_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n lessen_v the_o number_n of_o live_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v repute_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la disunited_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o abolish_n these_o three_o abuse_n for_o hinder_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o prelate_n as_o to_o that_o give_v their_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n they_o spare_v not_o the_o cardinal_n who_o possess_v several_a bishopric_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o dispensation_n favour_v that_o corruption_n the_o legate_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v push_v on_o too_o far_o second_v the_o overture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o albinga_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o principal_o concern_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v think_v incapable_a of_o reform_v his_o own_o court_n the_o legate_n write_v immediate_o to_o rome_n about_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n glad_o receive_v the_o proposition_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o whole_a affair_n of_o that_o reformation_n by_o a_o bull_n but_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o show_v it_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ample_a the_o pope_n therein_o take_v too_o much_o authority_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o reference_n oppose_v it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n success_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n vigorous_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o a_o reformation_n but_o without_o success_n that_o they_o themselves_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o model_n of_o that_o reformation_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n in_o writing_n which_o contain_v eleven_o article_n for_o a_o very_a strict_a reformation_n as_o for_o regulate_v the_o exactness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o church_n for_o oblige_v cardinal_n bishop_n to_o reside_v at_o least_o six_o month_n in_o their_o bishopric_n for_o declare_v
the_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v he_o since_o the_o letter_n give_v not_o the_o council_n the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v without_o prejudice_n give_v he_o audience_n vargas_n speak_v smart_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n answer_v proud_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n legate_z of_o paul_n iii_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o that_o no_o threaten_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o continue_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o that_o answer_n velasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n protest_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bologna_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v null_a and_o unlawful_a with_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v or_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o declare_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v give_v be_v fraudulent_a and_o illusory_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o matter_n mendoza_n likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v kneel_v down_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n and_o protest_v also_o against_o they_o he_o withdraw_v leave_v the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v read_v behind_o he_o this_o blow_n do_v a_o little_a amaze_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o quick_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o roman_a policy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o juncture_n they_o see_v that_o matter_n will_v not_o long_o subsist_v in_o the_o bias_n that_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o matchless_a piece_n of_o policy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o bring_v that_o affair_n about_o another_o way_n he_o well_o perceive_v that_o by_o that_o act_n of_o protestation_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a prejudice_n to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o his_o right_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v understand_v that_o that_o protestation_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o consistory_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o february_n 1548_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o mendoza_n that_o in_o quality_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v name_v four_o cardinal_n paris_z burgos_n pool_n &_o crescencio_n to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o long_a complaint_n against_o that_o violent_a way_n of_o procedure_v which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o imperialist_n set_v light_a by_o that_o distinction_n they_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o noose_n and_o mendoza_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o make_v the_o protestation_n in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v make_v year_n 1548_o in_o effect_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o party_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o he_o discharge_v those_o of_o bologna_n from_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodal_n action_n until_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n answer_v cunning_o to_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n insist_v with_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n at_o bologna_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o trent_n they_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o as_o if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v sufficient_o state_v they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o trent_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o clash_v any_o more_o with_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v get_v piacenza_n he_o therefore_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o obtain_v that_o place_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o family_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o back_o this_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o passion_n and_o make_v he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o but_o charles_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o these_o menace_n he_o brisk_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o conduct_n do_v infinite_o displease_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o city_n of_o piacenza_n it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o invade_v within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n the_o pope_n assay_v to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a but_o he_o find_v they_o in_o no_o disposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upward_o of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o league_n with_o he_o can_v either_o be_v successful_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o part_v from_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v lay_v out_o to_o make_v any_o considerable_a levy_n among_o the_o venetian_n ausbourg_n the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n these_o misunderstanding_n and_o clashing_n have_v put_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o take_v pretty_a odd_a measure_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n he_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o name_v three_o divine_n julius_n phlug_n michael_n hilding_n titular_a bishop_n of_o sidon_n and_o johannes_n agricola_n of_o islebe_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o frame_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o faith_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o will_v oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n to_o submit_v until_o the_o council_n shall_v define_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o famous_a piece_n be_v call_v the_o interim_n it_o contain_v thirty_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o offend_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v thereby_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o ceremony_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n the_o pope_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o union_n sake_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o this_o work_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o meet_v with_o many_o opponent_n most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a mean_n and_o strong_a antidote_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unparalleled_a undertake_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v notorious_o wound_v by_o that_o interim_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v far_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o smell_v out_o what_o happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o make_v both_o party_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissemble_v the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o he_o conceive_v at_o that_o attempt_n order_v
january_n but_o only_o with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n he_o present_v his_o commission_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o master_n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v secrecy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n be_v send_v from_o france_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o lansac_n chief_a instruction_n be_v to_o excuse_v that_o action_n he_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o torrent_n because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o party_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n reformation_n the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n however_o design_n of_o afar_o different_a nature_n were_z hatch_n in_o france_n which_o will_v have_v nettle_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o seez_fw-fr the_o doctor_n bouthily_a dispense_v picherel_n and_o maillard_n famous_a divine_v to_o st._n german_a that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o render_v any_o worship_n to_o other_o image_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o any_o in_o procession_n but_o the_o cross_n but_o nicholas_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v so_o oppose_v it_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n these_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o dare_v not_o advance_v towards_o it_o but_o slow_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n entertain_v far_o contrary_a design_n to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o by_o a_o action_n they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v take_v for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o party_n which_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v a_o conference_n at_o sauerne_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o conference_n they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n be_v zuinglians_n and_o different_a from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o so_o catholic_n prince_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o heretic_n that_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o think_v but_o this_o conduct_v create_v jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v entertain_v secret_a conference_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v this_o interview_n perhaps_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o afterward_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n nay_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o that_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v submit_v session_n 18_o february_n 26_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o there_o happen_v some_o contest_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hungarian_a ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n as_o be_v a_o bishop_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o legate_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o of_o portugal_n as_o be_v a_o secular_a sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o prince_n be_v place_v so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v no_o debate_n but_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n the_o council_n order_v that_o these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o so_o portugal_n go_v first_o then_o the_o pope_n brief_a whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v for_o see_v pope_n paul_n have_v meddle_v in_o that_o affair_n the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v take_v the_o cognisance_n thereof_o to_o itself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o without_o the_o pope_n permission_n last_o of_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o antonio_n helio_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v officiate_v this_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n invite_v all_o who_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n promise_v in_o congregation_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v in_o what_o form_n they_o shall_v invite_v those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v the_o pope_n judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o grant_v a_o oblivion_n nor_o to_o invite_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o safe-conduct_a he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a term_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o same_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o inquisition_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o exception_n mention_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o council_n hold_v several_a congregation_n about_o that_o point_n and_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o adjust_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o german_n a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o before_o in_o the_o second_o this_o safe-conduct_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o public_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o it_o contain_v this_o qualification_n that_o though_o the_o safe-conduct_a seem_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o none_o who_o will_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o that_o a_o safe-conduct_a be_v also_o intend_v for_o that_o three_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o these_o last_o the_o council_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o promise_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v still_o for_o press_v a_o reformation_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n minister_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o this_o last_o point_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o nuncio_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v already_o serve_v that_o be_v with_o insolence_n and_o indignity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o
reformation_n have_v first_o twit_v they_o with_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o of_o all_o other_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o be_v reform_v they_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o general_n congregation_n wherein_o they_o propose_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o article_n relate_v to_o reformation_n as_o concern_v residence_n reformation_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n promo●ions_n to_o holy_a order_n priest_n without_o a_o title_n the_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o great_a parish_n the_o annex_v of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n union_n make_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o benefice_n be_v two_o small_a if_o take_v separately_z for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o curate_n daily_a distribution_n the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n concern_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a and_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o but_o a_o rumour_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o german_n stir_v again_o and_o levy_v soldier_n which_o alarm_v the_o council_n and_o for_o some_o time_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o deliberation_n and_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n so_o that_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n pass_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o easter-holy-day_n come_v on_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o delay_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o march_n the_o council_n give_v audience_n to_o ferdinando_n d'_fw-fr avalos_n marquis_n of_o pescara_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o governor_n of_o milan_n wherein_o the_o usual_a compliment_n be_v mutual_o interchange_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o switzerland_n have_v audience_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n the_o council_n admit_v andrea_n dudicio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tin●●_n and_o giovanni_n colosvarino_n bishop_n of_o canadia_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o andrea_n dudicio_fw-la be_v famous_a not_o only_o for_o learning_n but_o also_o because_o he_o turn_v protestant_n afterward_o declare_v that_o nothing_o have_v more_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o change_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o easter-holy-day_n the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n until_o the_o eighteen_o and_o therein_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v bring_v under_o debate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v argue_v with_o strange_a heat_n bishop_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n faction_n assay_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o deliberation_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n conclude_v under_o paul_n iii_o and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v for_o bring_v the_o matter_n under_o examination_n again_o say_v that_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o oblige_v to_o residence_n heat_n and_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v again_o start_v this_o point_n be_v argue_v with_o extraordinary_a heat_n than_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o present_o put_v the_o council_n into_o a_o fermentation_n paulus_n jovius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n who_o make_v himself_o remarkable_a by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o have_v it_o declare_v either_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o bishop_n reside_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o govern_v than_o those_o wherein_n bishop_n make_v no_o residence_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o urge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o a_o instance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v continual_o reside_v there_o he_o add_v that_o if_o residence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o source_n of_o rebellion_n because_o when_o a_o heretical_a or_o scandalous_a bishop_n be_v get_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o see_v under_o pretext_n that_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n to_o come_v to_o a_o appearance_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o curate_n also_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v place_v immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n giovanni_n baptista_n bernardo_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o since_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o discharge_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v pretty_a sure_o that_o few_o bishop_n will_v be_v see_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n a_o hungarian_a vigorous_o oppose_v this_o overture_n and_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n prelate_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n not_o only_o with_o great_a success_n but_o much_o honour_n also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o state_n and_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v here_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o heart_n deceive_v they_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o prompt_v on_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n with_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o give_v it_o great_a applause_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o worldly_a business_n and_o employment_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v entangle_v be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o residence_n but_o both_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o design_n to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o they_o like_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v by_o quite_o opposite_a course_n all_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n with_o inconceivable_a heat_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n that_o the_o result_n may_v be_v know_v cardinal_n simoneta_n legate_n hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o dare_v not_o declare_v himself_o open_o because_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o have_v two_o legate_n who_o join_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o seripando_n but_o altemp_n the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v for_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o both_o maintain_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o positive_a right_n for_o determine_v this_o difference_n a_o general_n congregation_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n wherein_o the_o precedent_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n by_o a_o placet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o that_o article_n may_v speedy_o be_v decide_v when_o the_o vote_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o who_o say_v absolute_o placet_fw-la for_o the_o divine_a right_n thirty_o three_o who_o vote_v absolute_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la thirteen_o who_o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o
seventeen_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o plurality_n be_v evident_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n since_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o vote_n to_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o thirteen_o who_o be_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conclude_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n start_v great_a debate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o much_o confusion_n which_o oblige_v the_o legate_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o manage_v so_o private_o vote_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v for_o residence_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o open_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a oppression_n that_o though_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o debate_v with_o all_o the_o formality_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n that_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n which_o have_v be_v lawful_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n that_o that_o violent_a conduct_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v weekly_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o cloak-back_a of_o a_o courier_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_o a_o free_a council_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n in_o a_o subsequent_a congregation_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o matter_n about_o again_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v with_o moderation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o another_o subject_n to_o busy_v the_o prelate_n he_o propose_v that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v reckon_v a_o very_a civil_a proposal_n but_o very_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o no_o body_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o constrain_v elizabeth_n and_o she_o be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o value_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v in_o agitation_n other_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v also_o start_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n benefice_n of_o priest_n without_o benefice_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o indigent_a and_o vagabond_n priest_n the_o ancient_a canon_n provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o a_o flock_n also_o to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v without_o employment_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n among_o other_o prohibit_v ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o call_n to_o some_o church_n long_o after_o that_o alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o order_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o vagabond_n and_o mendicant_a priest_n since_o the_o fortune_n of_o such_o man_n which_o be_v common_o very_o small_a be_v spend_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o allege_v it_o will_v prevent_v the_o disorder_n they_o have_v before_o they_o because_o then_o clerk_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o benefice_n nor_o priest_n in_o title_n of_o estate_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o man_n other_o way_n qualify_v for_o order_n shall_v because_v of_o poverty_n be_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o facilitated_a the_o mean_n of_o perform_v office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o rich_a priest_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v see_v a_o itinerane_n priest_n without_o benefice_n or_o estate_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o well_o relish_v because_o it_o will_v have_v have_v priest_n who_o want_v business_n in_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lively_a hood_n which_o be_v not_o think_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o character_n but_o another_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v no_o man_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o fortune_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o squander_a away_o of_o their_o patrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n le_fw-fr veneur_n a_o french_a man_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n which_o many_o time_n appoint_v alienation_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o a_o constitution_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a mean_n to_o make_v priest_n remiss_a in_o pay_v their_o debt_n ordination_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o three_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v when_o one_o receive_v order_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o secretary_n but_o to_o the_o clerk_n or_o notary_n that_o expede_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v for_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o hit_v upon_o a_o knack_n of_o distinguish_v in_o ordination_n the_o collation_n of_o order_n from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o order_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v sell_v but_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o confer_v the_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o simony_n get_v foot_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n fee_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o title_n the_o abuse_n increase_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o itinerant_a bishop_n who_o nowadays_o be_v call_v suffragans_fw-la they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lieutenant_n to_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o episcopal_a function_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o the_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n who_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n these_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v no_o benefice_n nor_o revenue_n be_v force_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o draw_v present_n and_o take_v alm_n from_o those_o on_o who_o they_o confer_v order_n the_o rich_a bishop_n who_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o alm_n let_v fly_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a simony_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a want_v not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v take_v free_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o receive_v order_n they_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v those_o free_a gift_n have_v a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v charity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o strike_v at_o all_o voluntary_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o confession_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o funeral_n but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v
by_o the_o four_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o frame_v decree_n upon_o the_o rest_n reserve_v this_o till_o another_o time_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v the_o council_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o the_o spaniard_n suspect_v that_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o under_o pretext_n that_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n proceed_v to_o the_o five_o point_n until_o the_o four_o be_v adjust_v this_o cause_v some_o disorder_n and_o bitterness_n among_o the_o prelate_n which_o oblige_v the_o precedent_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o abrupt_a break_n up_o of_o assembly_n be_v very_o frequent_a intention_n the_o way_n that_o cardinal_n simoneta_n make_v use_v of_o to_o break_v up_o the_o congregation_n when_o matter_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n with_o his_o address_n and_o cunning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o cardinal_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o who_o have_v order_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o some_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o bold_a of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n della_fw-it cava_fw-la and_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la zambeccari_fw-la bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o bartholomeo_n serigo_n bishop_n of_o castellanetta_n who_o when_o they_o find_v that_o matter_n go_v cross_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o interrupt_v those_o that_o be_v give_v their_o opinion_n by_o raillery_n and_o turn_v their_o reason_n into_o ridicule_n this_o never_o fail_v to_o occasion_n debate_n from_o debate_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o so_o all_o withdraw_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v be_v now_o two_o month_n at_o trent_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o of_o his_o pretension_n of_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o place_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v order_n from_o his_o master_n to_o yield_v and_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n that_o his_o condescension_n at_o present_a be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a and_o a_o very_a free_a speech_n wherein_o he_o complain_v extreme_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o german_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o concubinage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o enumerate_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o urge_v hard_a that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n and_o demand_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_n may_v be_v dispense_v from_o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o promoter_n give_v he_o upon_o the_o spot_n a_o very_a civil_a answer_n the_o french_a ambassador_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o complain_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v speak_v with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o he_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o civil_o answer_v whereas_o their_o speech_n have_v be_v refute_v in_o a_o sharp_a and_o unbecoming_a manner_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n find_v themselves_o back_v by_o the_o bavarian_n think_v it_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o people_n they_o therefore_o draw_v up_o a_o memoir_n upon_o that_o subject_a which_o after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v speak_v they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n in_o that_o write_n they_o urge_v that_o pope_n paul_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retain_v the_o calixtin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o hungary_n the_o people_n do_v already_o constrain_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o seize_v their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o in_o so_o haughty_a a_o manner_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o demand_v the_o cup_n they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n himself_o cup._n the_o french_a join_v with_o the_o german_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o july_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n present_v a_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o german_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o plead_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o of_o positive_a right_n too_o much_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o conduct_n this_o conjunction_n startle_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o thing_n will_v not_o stop_v there_o they_o be_v pretty_a well_o incline_v to_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o german_n but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o france_n also_o beside_o the_o pope_n party_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o french_a that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a constitution_n a_o latitude_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v this_o seem_v a_o very_a suspicious_a proposal_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o french_a who_o stretch_v that_o positive_a right_n to_o a_o great_a compass_n in_o effect_n lansac_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassy_n let_v slip_v some_o word_n in_o a_o great_a entertainment_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o day_n before_o he_o hint_v that_o the_o french_a wish_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o treat_v about_o that_o in_o private_a with_o the_o german_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n and_o the_o french_a who_o stickle_v not_o much_o for_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o design_n but_o the_o spaniard_n persist_v to_o show_v the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n in_o spain_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o against_o it_o for_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o word_n insert_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o reserve_v to_o the_o french_a the_o privilege_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o french_a may_v do_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v and_o among_o other_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v after_o the_o congregation_n be_v up_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n one_o of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n press_v the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n who_o name_n be_v antonio_n agostino_n very_o hard_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v who_o have_v grant_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n antiquity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n damasus_n this_o make_a du_fw-fr ferrier_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o antiquity_n laugh_v and_o confirm_v all_o people_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o ignorant_a therein_o for_o damasus_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v the_o cup_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n since_o for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v by_o she_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n gelasus_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o
mention_v and_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o he_o vigorous_o prove_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n to_o evince_v that_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a master_n that_o they_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n and_o for_o instance_n allege_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o refute_v smart_o and_o in_o way_n of_o raillery_n what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o maintain_v and_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o episcopat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o bishop_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o entire_a share_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o headship_n he_o be_v still_o their_o colleague_n have_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o master_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n according_a to_o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v interrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o that_o matter_n with_o the_o lutheran_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v controversy_n concern_v that_o with_o the_o lutheran_n see_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o so_o the_o legate_n can_v not_o carry_v the_o point_n of_o impose_v silence_n on_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o braganza_n stand_v stiff_o up_o for_o the_o proposition_n of_o granada_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n by_o several_a authority_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nine_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o number_n in_o all_o appearance_n have_v be_v much_o great_a have_v not_o a_o great_a many_o be_v absent_a some_o because_o they_o be_v real_o sick_a and_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o dispute_n that_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o debate_n about_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o above_o all_o a_o hungarian_a prelate_n a_o cordelier_n call_v george_n zischovid_n bishop_n of_o seigna_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n on_o that_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n astun_v all_o the_o pope_n party_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v his_o thought_n that_o a_o council_n will_v have_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o council_n itself_o shall_v question_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n for_o if_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o secular_a man_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n preside_v not_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o part_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o council_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v far_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o council_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o pronounce_v anathema_n if_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o man_n he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o assembly_n be_v surprise_v at_o his_o discourse_n the_o legate_n find_v now_o that_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o perceive_v what_o be_v drive_v at_o but_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o less_o be_v thereby_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o the_o give_v they_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_n they_o see_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n only_o allow_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o precedency_n this_o put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n how_o to_o ward_v that_o blow_n they_o set_v their_o usual_a engine_n to_o work_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v it_o by_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o quiet_a the_o spaniard_n they_o resolve_v to_o grant_v they_o somewhat_o by_o frame_v a_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n that_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o solicit_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o this_o method_n not_o succeed_v the_o legate_n assay_v to_o employ_v the_o father_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o take_v their_o thought_n off_o from_o this_o and_o at_o length_n endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o point_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o unless_o they_o can_v bring_v over_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v some_o and_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a pretext_n of_o retractation_n to_o other_o who_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o tamper_n they_o set_v on_o father_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n this_o orator_n appear_v in_o the_o list_n with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v compose_v by_o the_o four_o jesuit_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o caviglione_n produce_v the_o harangue_n of_o lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o enlarge_v the_o legate_n design_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o last_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o hold_v a_o congregation_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v he_o a_o hear_n he_o speak_v very_o handsome_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o point_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a episcopat_fw-la but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n have_v give_v it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o give_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o other_o under_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v st._n peter_n alone_o the_o commission_n of_o seed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o that_o all_o authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o delegate_n and_o substitute_n
come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a speak_v many_o difficulty_n be_v start_v against_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n first_o this_o clause_n be_v object_v against_o that_o bishop_n hold_v a_o chief_a rank_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n but_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n consent_v to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o chief_a rank_n under_o the_o pope_n some_o also_o do_v not_o like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la because_o that_o signify_v clear_o enough_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a thought_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la most_o part_n fancy_v that_o to_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a distinction_n and_o of_o little_a solidity_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o by_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o exalt_v his_o tribunal_n above_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o be_v whole_a church_n take_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n this_o occasion_v great_a debate_n the_o pope_n party_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o do_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spaniard_n because_o their_o country_n own_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o french_a set_v light_a by_o that_o authority_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v define_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a for_o the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v lawful_a and_o general_a the_o legate_n well_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a will_v come_v of_o these_o contest_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o censure_n which_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n compose_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o employ_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n the_o day_n before_o have_v mode_n a_o project_n of_o decision_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o residence_n which_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o precedent_n have_v have_v time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o observe_v a_o clause_n that_o give_v they_o umbrage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o person_n over_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o present_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minute_n correct_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o action_n choke_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n lorraine_n protest_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o secret_a council_n which_o take_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o itself_o the_o legate_n find_v that_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n begin_v to_o make_v faction_n that_o they_o may_v break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o good_a and_o all_o at_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n break_v out_o and_o act_v with_o less_o reserve_n than_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o their_o master_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v or_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o that_o decision_n even_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o matter_n go_v on_o still_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v make_v a_o pacification_n in_o france_n whereby_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o think_v good_a until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o free_a council_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n until_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o if_o affair_n go_v no_o better_a he_o will_v protest_v and_o withdraw_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o french_a along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o national_a council_n at_o home_n the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v at_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o expostulation_n and_o menace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o noise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n startle_v at_o these_o bugbear_n of_o national_a synod_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o than_o free_a that_o it_o be_v even_o licentious_a that_o if_o the_o italian_n make_v any_o faction_n and_o cabal_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pray_v he_o to_o solicit_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o conduct_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o to_o countermine_n that_o league_n they_o depute_v john_n francisco_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretext_n of_o justify_v the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v present_v b_o his_o ambassador_n see_v these_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a the_o legate_n sufficient_o perplex_v send_v a_o writing_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n the_o french_a slip_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o increase_v corruption_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o that_o a_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o those_o shameful_a underhand_a deal_n which_o be_v continual_o practise_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o far_o add_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o disagreement_n be_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v
emperor_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n now_o all_o these_o prince_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o the_o people_n february_n the_o nine_o the_o legate_n hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o chamber_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o father_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o for_o all_o that_o say_v but_o very_o ordinary_a thing_n have_v conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n and_o this_o orator_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v annul_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n but_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o rescind_v such_o marriage_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o annul_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o those_o unfortunate_a marriage_n cause_n in_o family_n next_o day_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o conclude_v with_o salmeron_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o as_o to_o clandestine_v marriage_n he_o be_v not_o of_o salmeron_n opinion_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n to_o become_v unlawful_a at_o another_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a sacrament_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n keep_v since_o it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o invalidate_v a_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n private_a marriage_n have_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o annul_v they_o his_o opinion_n take_v extreme_o well_o but_o especial_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o french_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n they_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o that_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o cavil_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o expression_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o and_o rule_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o term_n universal_a be_v only_o employ_v to_o explain_v that_o of_o roman_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o fine_a spin_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o perhaps_o if_o maillard_n have_v frank_o confess_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o french_a present_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o council_n with_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_v reformation_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n make_v a_o speech_n ferrier_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o remedy_v they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n depend_v on_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n in_o endeavour_v that_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christian_n nowadays_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sichar_n who_o will_v believe_v because_o they_o see_v and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o every_o body_n at_o present_a study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o their_o proposition_n they_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o small_a but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o important_a matter_n to_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o those_o slight_a and_o weak_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n lateran_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n a_o civil_a answer_n though_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v give_v several_a nip_v which_o touch_v the_o pope_n party_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n principal_o to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n offend_v they_o extreme_o because_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o ambassador_n make_v far_o less_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o council_n beside_o they_o find_v that_o by_o that_o expression_n he_o design_v to_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o pretend_v to_o propose_v his_o article_n to_o the_o council_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o lagate_n and_o this_o persuade_v they_o that_o france_n entertain_v terrible_a intention_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o alarm_v because_o du_n ferrier_n have_v say_v that_o the_o french_a have_v still_o far_o more_o important_a proposal_n to_o make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n part_v for_o inspruck_a take_v with_o he_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divide_v but_o he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o chamber_n of_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v have_v hear_v salmeron_n and_o maillard_n unanimous_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v clandestine_v marriage_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o salmeron_n and_o maillard_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o annul_v secret_a marriage_n some_o be_v of_o salmeron_n opinion_n and_o other_o with_o maillard_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n become_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a a_o very_a little_a before_o among_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v clandestine_v marriage_n some_o dispute_v another_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o most_o part_n think_v it_o best_o that_o all_o secret_a marriage_n shall_v be_v invalidate_v and_o some_o go_v far_a still_o and_o be_v for_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o marriage_n
the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n but_o the_o conference_n hold_v on_o that_o subject_n produce_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o disgust_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o by_o his_o spy_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o consult_v about_o point_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n by_o a_o severe_a and_o smart_a brief_a such_o as_o paul_n iii_o have_v write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o spire_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n have_v long_a consultation_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o see_v the_o french_a have_v new_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a in_o admit_v these_o it_o may_v give_v they_o the_o boldness_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n about_o the_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a at_o present_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o even_o to_o abolish_v it_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a because_o of_o the_o horrid_a disorder_n of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o quote_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o other_o and_o better_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n mind_n that_o that_o opinion_n shall_v pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v blame_v at_o rome_n for_o have_v suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v that_o deference_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o have_v instant_o solicit_v it_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v have_v some_o design_n to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o much_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v multiply_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o such_o dispensation_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o pope_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o appearance_n he_o be_v not_o very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o precedent_n the_o pope_n name_v two_o legate_n in_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o precedent_n for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o can_v have_v hearty_o wish_v that_o no_o new_a legate_n have_v be_v send_v to_o trent_n for_o instead_o of_o one_o he_o name_v two_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v in_o that_o election_n he_o make_v the_o nomination_n when_o no_o body_n expect_v it_o and_o it_o fall_v upon_o cardinal_n giovanni_n morone_n and_o cardinal_n navagiero_n he_o keep_v that_o nomination_n secret_a more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v that_o that_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bourdaisiere_n a_o french_a man_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n move_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o brisk_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o trent_n as_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o a_o disinterest_v person_n must_v be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n receive_v at_o trent_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v assassinate_v before_o orleans_n by_o a_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o which_o he_o die_v six_o day_n after_o the_o murderer_n accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n and_o theodore_n beza_n as_o his_o accomplice_n but_o he_o vary_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o honest_a man_n both_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o accusation_n before_o any_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o this_o blow_n alarm_v the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v he_o double_a his_o guard_n and_o see_v he_o offer_v at_o every_o thing_n wit_n and_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o state_n policy_n he_o write_v to_o his_o sister-in-law_n a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n of_o which_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o master_n honour_n disperse_v a_o great_a many_o copy_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n be_v receive_v with_o much_o grief_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o trent_n for_o that_o duke_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o france_n some_o time_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n have_v go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n this_o last_o letter_n be_v very_o high_a the_o emperor_n therein_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n because_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o catholic_n and_o give_v heretic_n occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o thing_n go_v no_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o world_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n intend_v no_o reformation_n and_o that_o every_o country_n will_v hold_v its_o own_o national_a synod_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o solicit_v he_o in_o very_a press_a term_n to_o render_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a council_n 1._o because_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v they_o expect_v order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v reserve_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n parry_n carry_v all_o by_o powerful_a faction_n 4._o and_o last_o because_o that_o after_o much_o and_o long_a deliberation_n thing_n must_v be_v carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n just_a as_o the_o legate_n please_v according_a to_o the_o consultation_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o surprise_n to_o all_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o emperor_n dare_v offer_v to_o speak_v with_o more_o liberty_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v do_v not_o except_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n have_v never_o venture_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o vex_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o french_a have_v make_v it_o public_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n plain_o tell_v the_o nuncio_n reside_v at_o the_o imperial_a court_n that_o the_o word_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n
of_o marriage_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o these_o conference_n fresh_a debate_n arise_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a demand_v that_o all_o marriage_n of_o child_n in_o the_o family_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n second_v that_o demand_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n withstand_v it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v layman_n power_n over_o sacrament_n though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n come_v in_o and_o represent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o candia_n with_o the_o island_n of_o zante_n corfeu_n and_o cephalonia_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o repudiate_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o therefore_o pray_v the_o council_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o many_o think_v it_o reasonable_a especial_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o be_v cite_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v people_n without_o be_v hear_v other_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v sufficient_o cite_v by_o the_o publication_n and_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v the_o venetian_n demand_v grow_v strong_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o anathematise_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o adultery_n dissolve_v a_o former_a and_o give_v the_o innocent_a party_n power_n to_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_n father_n the_o council_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o affirm_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v not_o marriage_n this_o be_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a distinction_n the_o council_n then_o return_v to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o french_a about_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o this_o head_n be_v as_o warm_o dispute_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o say_v to_o it_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o two_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o simoneta_n hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v any_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n scatter_v abroad_o copy_n of_o a_o write_n that_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v this_o debate_n take_v up_o several_a congregation_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n whether_o she_o have_v power_n to_o rescind_v marriage_n and_o annul_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n that_o point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o put_v the_o french_a to_o new_a strait_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o many_o more_o vote_n be_v require_v for_o form_v a_o decree_n about_o doctrine_n than_o make_v a_o decision_n concern_v reformation_n other_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o that_o not_o without_o passion_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o opinion_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o chapter_n shall_v remain_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n opinion_n vary_v and_o each_o party_n maintain_v their_o sentiment_n with_o heat_n francis_n de_fw-fr beaucaire_n bishop_n of_o mets_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o find_v a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o satisfy_v the_o different_a party_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o force_n at_o present_a all_o be_v almost_o content_a with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o every_o one_o find_v his_o sentiment_n therein_o for_o it_o anathematise_n those_o who_o say_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o prohibit_v such_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o fifty_o six_o against_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n this_o news_n alarm_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o lombardy_n and_o naples_n also_o who_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o inquisition_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o milanese_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v introduce_v into_o naples_n the_o city_n of_o milan_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o council_n for_o prevent_v of_o that_o blow_n the_o envoy_n declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o its_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o drain_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n for_o most_o part_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o put_v the_o council_n to_o some_o trouble_n because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o governor_n of_o milan_n find_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o information_n that_o the_o milanese_n hatch_v a_o design_n of_o do_v what_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v do_v who_o turn_v protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o inquisition_n abandon_v the_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o observation_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v as_o to_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o perceive_v among_o they_o demand_n that_o be_v grievous_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o make_v he_o more_o ardent_o desire_v that_o a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o council_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o nunioes_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n that_o they_o will_v press_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v grant_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v but_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n stand_v always_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o cross_v that_o speedy_a conclusion_n he_o back_v the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n who_o be_v scandalize_v that_o assembly_n be_v so_o often_o keep_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o legate_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o otranto_n and_o some_o favourite_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o legate_n from_o keep_v such_o assembly_n still_o of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o have_v already_o leave_v out_o six_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o new_a order_n from_o their_o master_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n make_v fresh_a instance_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v propose_v that_o session_n which_o at_o length_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v reduce_v to_o twenty_o one_o and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n and_o the_o pope_n adherent_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v to_o shape_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o france_n p._n 8._o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v always_o make_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o several_a other_o regulation_n about_o discipline_n as_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v always_o so_o careful_o preserve_v these_o gentleman_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o point_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o can_v commit_v a_o wrong_n without_o injustice_n nor_o do_v a_o injustice_n without_o error_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o these_o gentleman_n but_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n have_v err_v yet_o still_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o discipline_n and_o still_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o of_o papal_a institution_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lessen_v that_o power_n if_o a_o bishop_n do_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la watch_n over_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o any_o right_n can_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o or_o forbid_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o any_o instance_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v he_o may_v revoke_v lessen_v or_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n than_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o substitute_n he_o may_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o synod_n by_o commissary_n or_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o very_o well_o for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o papal_a yoke_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o signature_n be_v likewise_o perfect_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n minister_n take_v delight_n to_o show_v in_o act_n and_o by_o example_n what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o book_n 15._o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n hold_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o if_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o they_o consult_v he_o he_o do_v they_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o oppose_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 14._o page_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v their_o head_n and_o superior_a but_o not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v acquire_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o each_o may_v govern_v as_o his_o vicar_n that_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o lot_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v yet_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o that_o only_o episcopat_v of_o which_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o but_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n oppose_v this_o design_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n every_o where_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o ordinary_n be_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o commissary_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v this_o controversy_n consider_v by_o the_o two_o party_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o concern_v discipline_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o their_o order_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o at_o least_o they_o hinder_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o pope_n vicar_n yet_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a service_n to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v still_o treat_v as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n in_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v their_o episcopal_a function_n to_o try_v they_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o commissary_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o vicar_n so_o we_o have_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o two_o three_o of_o europe_n agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n in_o canonical_a election_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o roman_a catholic_n i_o go_v on_o to_o canonical_a election_n those_o person_n that_o within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a have_v make_v themselves_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n i_o say_v do_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o canonical_a election_n as_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n they_o lament_v that_o favour_n interest_n and_o birth_n be_v the_o only_a step_n that_o raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevate_n to_o prelacy_n by_o election_n and_o canonical_a way_n those_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o use_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o forgive_v the_o memory_n of_o chancellor_n du_fw-fr prat_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 10._o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o sr._n hil._n du_fw-fr mont._n p._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o they_o express_v it_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o concordat_fw-la of_o francis_n i._o with_o leo_fw-la x._o which_o ruin_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n abolish_v canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o marginal_a refutation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ambrun_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n 10._o page_n 10._o that_o in_o several_a parish_n church_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o re-establish_a canonical_a election_n we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_n lest_o it_o give_v offence_n for_o if_o